Showing 7101-7200 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 1845
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
The Prophet was giving me something and I asked him to give it to someone who had more need of it than I had, but he said, “Take it, keep it with your property and give it as sadaqa. Take what comes to you from this property when you are neither avaricious nor begging, but in other circumstances do not let your desire go after it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي. فَقَالَ: «خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخذه. ومالا فَلَا تتبعه نَفسك»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1845
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 2061
Muslim al-Qurashi said that he or someone else asked God's messenger about perpetual fasting, and he replied, “You have a duty to your family. Fast during Ramadan and the following month, and every Wednesday and Thursday. You will then have observed a perpetual fast." Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن مُسلم الْقرشِي قَالَ: سَأَلت أَوْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن صِيَام الدَّهْر فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لِأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا صُمْ رَمَضَانَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَكُلَّ أَرْبِعَاءَ وَخَمِيسٍ فَإِذًا أَنْتَ قَدْ صُمْتَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2061
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 104
Sunan Abi Dawud 5047
Al-Bara b. Azib said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: when you go to bed while you are in the state of purification, lay your head on your right hand. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner as above.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ فِطْرِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ طَاهِرٌ فَتَوَسَّدْ يَمِينَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5047
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 275
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5029
Sunan Abi Dawud 262
Mu’adhah reported :
A woman asked ‘A’ishah: should a menstruating woman complete the prayer abandoned during the period of menses? ‘A’ishah said: Are you a Haruriyyah? During menstruation in the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) we would not complete (the abandoned prayers), nor were we commanded to complete them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أَتَقْضِي الْحَائِضُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَحِيضُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ نَقْضِي وَلاَ نُؤْمَرُ بِالْقَضَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 262
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 262
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 262
Mishkat al-Masabih 3164, 3165, 3166
Umm al-Fadl stated that God’s Prophet said, “Being suckled once or twice does not make marriage unlawful.” In ‘A’isha’s version he said, “One or two sucks do not make marriage unlawful.” In another by Umm al-Fadl he said, “One suckling or two does not make marriage unlawful.” These are versions by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ قَالَتْ: أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الرضعة أَو الرضعتان»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّةُ والمصتان»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لِأُمِّ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الإملاجة والإملاجتان» . هَذِه رِوَايَات لمُسلم

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3164, 3165, 3166
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 84
Riyad as-Salihin 1777
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The caravans carrying merchandise should not be met on the way to purchase from them; a man in the city should not sell for a man of the desert."

Tawus asked him (Ibn 'Abbas): "What do these words really imply?" He said: "He should not work as an agent on his behalf."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “لا تتلقوا الركبان، ولا يبع حاضر لباد‏"‏ فقال له طاوس‏:‏ ما قوله‏:‏ لا بيع حاضر لباد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا يكون له سمسارًا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1777
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 267
Sahih Muslim 192

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Four persons would be brought out from the Fire and would be presented to Allah. One of them would turn (towards the He) ) ) and say: O my Lord, when Thou hast brought me out from it, do not throw me back into it, and Allah would rescue him from it.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، وَثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَرْبَعَةٌ فَيُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَيَلْتَفِتُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ إِذْ أَخْرَجْتَنِي مِنْهَا فَلاَ تُعِدْنِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيُنْجِيهِ اللَّهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 192
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5657
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying. "The lowest in station among the inhabitants of paradise will be he who looks at his gardens, his wives, his bliss, his servants, and his couches stretching a thousand years' journey, and the one who will be most honoured by God will be he who looks at His face morning and evening." He then recited, "Faces on that day will be bright, looking at their Lord[*]." *Quran; 75:22 f. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَنَعِيمِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ إِلَى ربّها ناظرة) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5657
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 128
Sahih Muslim 976 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I sought permission to beg forgiveness for my mother, but He did not grant it to me. I sought permission from Him to visit her grave, and He granted it (permission) to me.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَيْسَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ أَسْتَغْفِرَ لأُمِّي فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لِي وَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ أَنْ أَزُورَ قَبْرَهَا فَأَذِنَ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 976a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2129
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 814
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) used to start his recitation with ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin),’ [1:2]
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَبَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ عَمِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَفْتَتِحُ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ ‏{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 814
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 814
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1125
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was missing and I thought he had gone to visit one of his concubines, so I looked for him and found him prostrating and saying: 'Rabbighfirli ma asrartu wa ma a'lant (O Allah, forgive me for what (sin) I have concealed and what I have done openly).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ فَطَلَبْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1125
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1126
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The closest that a person can be to his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, is when he is prostrating, so increase in supplication then."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكْثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1137
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1138

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd Rabbih ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from A'isha and Umm Salama, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, in Ramadan, and then he would fast."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمَا قَالَتَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 643
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2212
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that 'Abdullah said:
"Allah, may He be exalted, said: 'Fasting is for me and I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. And the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk."' '
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ فَرْحَةٌ حِينَ يَلْقَى رَبَّهُ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ إِفْطَارِهِ وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2212
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2214
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 315
Umm Salama said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to interrupt his Qur’anic recitation. He would say: “Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds [al-hamdu li-llahi Rabbi ’l-'alamin], then he would pause, then he would say: “The All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate [ar-Rahmani r-Rahim],” then he would pause and recite: “Master of the Day of Reckoning [Maliki yawm-id'deen].”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقْطَعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ‏:‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ مَلِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ‏.‏
Grade: Sanad Da'if wal-Hadīth Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 315
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْعُزْبَةَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَتْ بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا فَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
Narrated 'Ikrash bin Dhu'aib:

"Banu Murrah bin 'Ubaid sent me to bring the Sadaqah from their wealth of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I arrived with him in Al-Madinah and found him sitting between the Muhajirin and the Ansar." He said: "Then he took my hand and brought me to the home of Umm Salamah and he said: 'Do you have any food?' So a bowl containing a lot of Tharid with pieces of meat was brought to us, and presented for us to eat from it. So I began wandering my around it while the Messenger of Allah (saws) ate from what was in front of him. He grabbed my right hand with his left hand, then he said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from one spot, for indeed the food is one.' Then a plate containing various dried dates" - or fresh dates - 'Ubaidullah (a narrator) was not sure. He said: "I began eating what was in front of me, while the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saws) roamed about the plate. He said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from wherever you like, for indeed it is not all from the same variety.' Then water was brought, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) washed his hands, and with the wetness of his hands he wiped his face, his forearms, and his head, and he said: 'O Ikrash! This is the Wudu' for that which has been altered by fire.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Al-'Ala' bin Al-Fadl, and Al-Ala'was alone with this narration, and there is more in the story in the Hadith. And we do not know a Hadith from the Prophet (saws) by 'Ikrash except this.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ أَبُو الْهُذَيْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِكْرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي بَنُو مُرَّةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ بِصَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِينَا بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَةِ الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَذْرِ وَأَقْبَلْنَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَبَطْتُ بِيَدِي مِنْ نَوَاحِيهَا وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ فَقَبَضَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى يَدِي الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانُ الرُّطَبِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ شَكَّ قَالَ فَجَعَلْتُ آكُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّبَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِبَلَلِ كَفَّيْهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ الْعَلاَءُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعِكْرَاشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1848
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
from a man of Rabi'ah who said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and mentioned the emissary of 'Ad to him. I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from being like the emissary of 'Ad.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'And what of the emissary of 'Ad?'" He said: "I said: You have got the one who is informed about it. When 'Ad suffered from famine they sent Qail and he stayed with Bakr bin Mu'awiyah. He gave him wine to drink and two slave girls to sing for him. Then he went out towards the mountains of Murrah and said: "O Allah! I did not come to You to cure a sick person, nor to ransom a captive! So give water to Your slave as You used to do, and give water to Bakr bin Mu'awiyah along with him." He said that out of gratitude for the wine which he gave him to drink. So two clouds appeared and it was said to him: "Choose one of them." So he chose the black one. It was said to him: "Take it as ashes that will leave none in 'Ad." So he mentioned that the wind sent upon them was not more than this circle - meaning the circle of a ring - then he recited: "...We sent against them the barren wind; it spared nothing that it reached, but blew it into broken spreads of rotten ruins. (51:41 & 42)"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَافِدَ عَادٍ فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ وَافِدِ عَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا وَافِدُ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ إِنَّ عَادًا لَمَّا أُقْحِطَتْ بَعَثَتْ قَيْلاً فَنَزَلَ عَلَى بَكْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ الْخَمْرَ وَغَنَّتْهُ الْجَرَادَتَانِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ جِبَالَ مَهْرَةَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لِمَرِيضٍ فَأُدَاوِيَهِ وَلاَ لأَسِيرٍ فَأُفَادِيَهُ فَاسْقِ عَبْدَكَ مَا كُنْتَ مُسْقِيَهُ وَاسْقِ مَعَهُ بَكْرَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ يَشْكُرْ لَهُ الْخَمْرَ الَّذِي سَقَاهُ فَرُفِعَ لَهُ سَحَابَاتٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَاخْتَارَ السَّوْدَاءَ مِنْهُنَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْهَا رَمَادًا رَمْدَدًا لاَ تَذَرُ مِنْ عَادٍ أَحَدًا وَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُرْسَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الرِّيحِ إِلاَّ قَدْرُ هَذِهِ الْحَلْقَةِ يَعْنِي حَلْقَةَ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذْ أَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّيحَ الْعَقِيمَ * مَا تَذَرُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْهُ كَالرَّمِيمِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3723
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5124
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Murrah Ath-Thaqafi said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw me wearing a little dab of Khaluq. He said: 'O Ya'la, do you have a wife?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again.' I said: 'So I washed it off, and did not put it on again, then I washed it off and did not put it on again, then I washed it off, and did not put it on again."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ مُسَاوِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ أَبْصَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِي رَدْعٌ مِنْ خَلُوقٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا يَعْلَى لَكَ امْرَأَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ثُمَّ غَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ثُمَّ غَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5124
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5127
Mishkat al-Masabih 2541
Ibn ‘Umar said that he heard God’s messenger say when with his hair matted he raised his voice in the talbiya, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine, and the dominion; Thou hast no partner,” saying nothing more than these words. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا يَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2541
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 35
Sahih Muslim 1731 a, b

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraida through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say:

Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of the Muhajireen and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajireen. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَمْلاَهُ عَلَيْنَا إِمْلاَءً ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَ لاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَمْثُلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ - أَوْ خِلاَلٍ - فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَسَلْهُمُ الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ - قَالَ يَحْيَى يَعْنِي أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ يَقُولُهُ لاِبْنِ حَيَّانَ - فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1731a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2542
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which kind of charity is best? He said: 'Giving charity when you are in good health, and feeling stingy, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2542
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2543
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ ، قَالَ :" مَا أُبَالِي سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا أَعْلَمُ أَوْ مَا لَا أَعْلَمُ، لِأَنِّي إِذَا سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا أَعْلَمُ، قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُ، وَإِذَا سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا لَا أَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ : لَا أَعْلَمُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 185
Sahih Muslim 30 a

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ رَجَاءٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ ، قَالَ : كُنَّا عِنْدَ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الْأَرَتِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ وَهُوَ سَاكِتٌ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ : أَلَا تُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَكَ؟، قَالَ :" أَخَافُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُمْ مَا لَا أَفْعَلُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 531
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ صَاحِبَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَكَانَتْ فِي حِجْرِ عَمْرَةَ ، قَالَتْ : أَرْسَلَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَى عَمْرَةَ بِكُرْسُفَةِ قُطْنٍ فِيهَا كَالصُّفْرَةِ تَسْأَلُهَا : هَلْ تَرَى إِذَا لَمْ تَرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْحِيضَةِ إِلَّا هَذَا أَنْ قَدْ طَهُرَتْ؟ فَقَالَتْ :" لَا، حَتَّى تَرَى الْبَيَاضَ خَالِصًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 850
أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا نِكَاحَ إِلَّا بِوَلِيٍّ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2116
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَوْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَحِدَّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2211
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ : بِكُفْرٍ بَعْدَ إِيمَانٍ، أَوْ بِزِنًى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ يَقْتُلُ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ فَيُقْتَلُ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2224
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَبَلَةُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ غَزَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ لَا يَنْوِي فِي غَزَاتِهِ إِلَّا عِقَالًا، فَلَهُ مَا نَوَى "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2341
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لَا يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2441
Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad Al-Hudhali, from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man of the Ansar to level every grave and spoil every idol. He said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not like to enter the houses of my people. So he sent me, and when I came back he said: `O ‘Ali, do not be a cause of division, or a show-off, or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate - or who are lagging behind - in doing good deeds.` It was narrated from a man among the people of Basrah - whom the people of Basrah called Abu Muwarri` whilst the people of Koofah called him Abu Muhammad - said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Abu Dawood from Abu Shihab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ كُلَّ قَبْرٍ وَأَنْ يُلَطِّخَ كُلَّ صَنَمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ بُيُوتَ قَوْمِي قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ مُسَوِّفُونَ أَوْ مَسْبُوقُونَ فِي الْعَمَلِ.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي شِهَابٍ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)], Da\'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 587
Sahih Muslim 1044

Qabisa b. Mukhariq al-Hilali said:

I was under debt and I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and begged from him regarding it. He said: Wait till we receive Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not permissible but for one of the three (classes) of persons: one who has incurred debt, for him begging is permissible till he pays that off, after which he must stop it; a man whose property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support life, or will provide him reasonable subsistence; and a person who has been smitten by poverty. the genuineness of which is confirmed by three intelligent members of this peoples for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Qabisa, besides these three (every other reason) for begging is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ، مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ اجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا فَاقَةٌ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتًا يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1044
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah (saw), he said: ‘Why don’t you tell me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?’ Some young men among them said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: “You will come to know, O traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.’” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support their weak from their strong?’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُهَاجِرَةُ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُونِي بِأَعَاجِيبِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَرَّتْ بِنَا عَجُوزٌ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ رَهَابِينِهِمْ تَحْمِلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا قُلَّةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَرَّتْ بِفَتًى مِنْهُمْ فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهَا ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا فَخَرَّتْ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتْ قُلَّتُهَا فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ يَا غُدَرُ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْكُرْسِيَّ وَجَمَعَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَتَكَلَّمَتِ الأَيْدِي وَالأَرْجُلُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ أَمْرِي وَأَمْرُكَ عِنْدَهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ كَيْفَ يُقَدِّسُ اللَّهُ أُمَّةً لاَ يُؤْخَذُ لِضَعِيفِهِمْ مِنْ شَدِيدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010
Sahih al-Bukhari 5382

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Have anyone of you any food with him?" It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet asked, 'Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?" The pagan said, "No, but I will sell it " So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَيْضًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، فَعُجِنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ أَوْ ـ قَالَ ـ هِبَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ، فَأَمَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ الْبَطْنِ يُشْوَى، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ حَزَّ لَهُ حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا، إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَهَا لَهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فِيهَا قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا، وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ، فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5382
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6500

Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik O Allah's Apostle! And Sa`daik!" He proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh!" I said, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He then proceeded for another while and said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik!" He said, "Do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him." He then proceeded for a while, and again said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied. "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what is (Allah's) slaves' (people's) right on Allah if they did that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "The right of (Allah's) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا رَدِيفُ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ آخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Sad as-Saidi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah! I have given myself to you." She stood for a long time, and then a man got up and said, "Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you have anything to give her as a bride-price?" He said, "I possess only this lower garment of mine." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you give it to her you will not have a garment to wear so look for something else." He said, "I have nothing else." He said, "Look for something else, even if it is only an iron ring." He looked, and found that he had nothing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know any of the Qur'an?" He said, "Yes. I know such-and-such a sura and such-and-such a sura," which he named. The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1101

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab, and he had heard from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that they said, "When a free man marries a slave-girl and consummates the marriage, she makes him muhsan."

Malik said, "All (of the people of knowledge) I have seen said that a slave-girl makes a free man muhsan when he marries her and consummates the marriage."

Malik said, "A slave makes a free woman muhsana when he consummates a marriage with her and a free woman only makes a slave muhsan when he is freed and he is her husband and has had sexual relations with her after he has been set free. If he parts from her before he is free, he is not a muhsan unless he marries her after having been set free and he consummates the marriage."

Malik said, "When a slave-girl is married to a free man and then he separates from her before she is set free, his marriage to her does not make her muhsana. She is not muhsana until she has married after she has been set free and she has had intercourse with her husband. That gives her ihsan. If she is the wife of a freeman and then she is set free while she is his wife before he separates from her, the man makes her muhsana if he has intercourse with her after she has been set free."

Malik said, "The christian and jewish free women and the muslim slave-girl all make a muslim free man muhsan when he marries one of them and has intercourse with her."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، وَبَلَغَهُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ إِذَا نَكَحَ الْحُرُّ الأَمَةَ فَمَسَّهَا فَقَدْ أَحْصَنَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَنْ أَدْرَكْتُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ تُحْصِنُ الأَمَةُ الْحُرَّ إِذَا نَكَحَهَا فَمَسَّهَا فَقَدْ أَحْصَنَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُحْصِنُ الْعَبْدُ الْحُرَّةَ إِذَا مَسَّهَا بِنِكَاحٍ وَلاَ تُحْصِنُ الْحُرَّةُ الْعَبْدَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُهَا فَيَمَسَّهَا بَعْدَ عِتْقِهِ فَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ فَلَيْسَ بِمُحْصَنٍ حَتَّى يَتَزَوَّجَ بَعْدَ عِتْقِهِ وَيَمَسَّ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمَةُ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْحُرِّ ثُمَّ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحْصِنُهَا نِكَاحُهُ إِيَّاهَا وَهِيَ أَمَةٌ حَتَّى تُنْكَحَ بَعْدَ عِتْقِهَا وَيُصِيبَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَذَلِكَ إِحْصَانُهَا وَالأَمَةُ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْحُرِّ فَتَعْتِقُ وَهِيَ تَحْتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا فَإِنَّهُ يُحْصِنُهَا إِذَا عَتَقَتْ وَهِيَ عِنْدَهُ إِذَا هُوَ أَصَابَهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْحُرَّةُ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَالْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَالأَمَةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ يُحْصِنَّ الْحُرَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا نَكَحَ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَأَصَابَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1135
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except as a narration of 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Yahya bin Sulaim reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws), saying "That he prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

But this is mistake from Yahya bin Sulaim. Because 'Abdul Wahhab Ath-Thaqafi, 'Abdullah bin Numair and others reported it from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws). And this is more correct than the narration of Yahya bin Sulaim.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَشُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَهِبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَهِبَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ وَهِمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1236
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
Narrated 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl:
"The day that I came to him, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Welcome to the riding emigrant.'" There are narrations on this topic from Buraidah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Abu Juhaifah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ جِئْتُهُ ‏ "‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالرَّاكِبِ الْمُهَاجِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِصَحِيحٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ بَشَّارٍ يَقُولُ مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَكَتَبْتُ كَثِيرًا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ثُمَّ تَرَكْتُهُ ‏.‏ كَمُلَ كِتَابُ الاِسْتِئْذَانِ وَيَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الأَدَبِ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2735
Sunan Abi Dawud 1277

Narrated Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami:

I asked: Messenger of Allah, in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be accepted?

He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time). Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up and doors of Hell are opened.

When the sun declines, pray as much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition.

Abbas said: AbuSalam narrated this tradition in a similar manner from AbuUmamah. If I have made a mistake unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ اللَّيْلِ أَسْمَعُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَتَرْتَفِعَ قِيْسَ رُمْحٍ أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَتُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى يَعْدِلَ الرُّمْحُ ظِلَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ وَتُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُهَا فَإِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَيُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ أُخْطِئَ شَيْئًا لاَ أُرِيدُهُ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة جوف الليل   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1277
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1272
Sahih Muslim 1462

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had nine wives. So when he divided (his stay) with them, the turn of the first wife did not come but on the ninth (day). They (all the wives) used to gather every night in the house of one where he had to come (and stay that night). It was (the night when he had to stay) in the house of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), when Zainab came there. He (the Holy Prophet) stretched his hand towards her (Zainab), whereupon she ('A'isha) said:

It is Zainab. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand. There was an altercation between the two until their voices became loud (and it was at that time) when Iqama was pronounced for prayer. There happened to come Abu Bakr and he heard their voices and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) come for prayer, and throw dust in their mouths. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went out. 'A'isha said: When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) would finish his prayer there would also come Abu Bakr and he would do as he does (on such occasions, i.e. reprimanding). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, there came to her Abu Bakr, and spoke to her ('A'isha) in stern words and said: Do you behave like this?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ فَكَانَ إِذَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُنَّ لاَ يَنْتَهِي إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ الأُولَى إِلاَّ فِي تِسْعٍ فَكُنَّ يَجْتَمِعْنَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي يَأْتِيهَا فَكَانَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ فَجَاءَتْ زَيْنَبُ فَمَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ زَيْنَبُ ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ ‏.‏ فَتَقَاوَلَتَا حَتَّى اسْتَخَبَتَا وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَمَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَسَمِعَ أَصْوَاتَهُمَا فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ الآنَ يَقْضِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ فَيَجِيءُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَيَفْعَلُ بِي وَيَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ أَتَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا قَوْلاً شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَتَصْنَعِينَ هَذَا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1462
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 q

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ، أَبِي الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ زَوْجِي أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِطَلاَقِي وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ تَمْرٍ وَخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ شَعِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا لِي نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا وَلاَ أَعْتَدُّ فِي مَنْزِلِكُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ طَلَّقَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ تُلْقِي ثَوْبَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي خُطَّابٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ تَرِبٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَالِ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ مِنْهُ شِدَّةٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ - أَوْ يَضْرِبُ النِّسَاءَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا - وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكِ بِأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480q
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 901
Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid narrated:
"When Abdullah went to stone Jamrat Al-Aqabah, he went to the middle of the valley, faced the Ka'bah, and proceeded to stone the Jamrah at its southern wall. Then he stoned with seven pebbles, saying: "Allahu Akbar" with each pebble. Then he said: 'By Allah except Whom none is worthy of worship. This is where the one stoned to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revealed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَتَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ اسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَجَعَلَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ عَلَى حَاجِبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ رَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا رَمَى الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنْ لَمْ يُمْكِنْهُ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي رَمَى مِنْ حَيْثُ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 901
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 901
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father:
"Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.' So he said: 'I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Touching them atones for sins." And I heard him saying: "Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave." And I heard him saying: "One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّكَ تُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلاَّ حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 959
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do not rejoice over the mishaps of your brother so that Allah has mercy on him and subjects you to trials."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، ح قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ الْحَذَّاءُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ بُرْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُظْهِرِ الشَّمَاتَةَ لأَخِيكَ فَيَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَبْتَلِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَكْحُولٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي هِنْدٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثَةِ ‏.‏ وَمَكْحُولٌ شَامِيٌّ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَأُعْتِقَ وَمَكْحُولٌ الأَزْدِيُّ بَصْرِيٌّ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ مَكْحُولاً يُسْأَلُ فَيَقُولُ نَدَانَمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374
Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
"I went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and found a whip." In his narration Ibn Numair (one of the narrators) said: "I found a lost whip and took it. They said: 'Leave it'. I said: 'I will not leave it to be eaten by predators. I will take it to make use of it.' So I met up with Ubayy bin Ka'b and asked him about that. So he narrated the Hadith, he said: 'That is fine. I found a sack containing one hundred Dinar during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws)' He said: 'So I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for one year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for another year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said: "Make a public announcement about if for another year." And he said: "Remember its amount, its container and its string. If someone comes seeking it and informs you of its amount and its string, then give it to him, otherwise use it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَالْتَقَطْتُ سَوْطًا فَأَخَذْتُهُ قَالاَ دَعْهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدَعُهُ تَأْكُلُهُ السِّبَاعُ لآخُذَنَّهُ فَلأَسْتَمْتِعَنَّ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ أَنَا وَجَدْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُرَّةً فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً فَمَا أَجِدُ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِ عِدَّتَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ طَالِبُهَا فَأَخْبَرَكَ بِعِدَّتِهَا وَوِعَائِهَا وَوِكَائِهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1374
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
Narrated 'Aishah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "A human does no action from the actions on the day of Nahr more beloved to Allah then spilling blood (of sacrificial animals). On the Day of Judgement, it will appear with its horns, and hair, and hooves, and indeed the blood will be accepted by Allah from where it is received before it even falls upon earth, so let your heart delight in it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحَذَّاءُ الْمَدَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَمِلَ آدَمِيٌّ مِنْ عَمَلٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ إِهْرَاقِ الدَّمِ إِنَّهَا لَتَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقُرُونِهَا وَأَشْعَارِهَا وَأَظْلاَفِهَا وَإِنَّ الدَّمَ لَيَقَعُ مِنَ اللَّهِ بِمَكَانٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَطِيبُوا بِهَا نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُثَنَّى اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الأُضْحِيَةِ لِصَاحِبِهَا بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1493
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
Narrated Al-Bara' :

"The Prophet (saws) sent two armies, place 'Ali bin Abi Talib as the commanded of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid over the other. He said: 'Where there is fighting, then 'Ali (is in command).'" He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. Khalid [bin Al-Walid] wrote a letter and sent me with it to the Prophet (saws), to speak against him for it. So I arrived to the Prophet (saws) to read the letter. The color of his face changed, the he said: 'What do you think about a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him?'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge from angering Allah and angering His Messenger, I am only the Messenger.' So he was silent.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something about this from Ibn 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Ahwas bin Jawwab. And his saying: "To speak against him for that." refers to An-Namimah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ الْجَوَّابِ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَحْوَصِ بْنِ جَوَّابٍ ‏.‏ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ يَشِي بِهِ يَعْنِي النَّمِيمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1704
Sahih al-Bukhari 4347

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said to Mu`adh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. "You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. rak`at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don't take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

حَدَّثَنِي حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ سَتَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَإِذَا جِئْتَهُمْ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَدَقَةً، تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ، فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏طَوَّعَتْ‏}‏ طَاعَتْ وَأَطَاعَتْ لُغَةٌ، طِعْتُ وَطُعْتُ وَأَطَعْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4449

Narrated Aisha:

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah's Apostle expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. `Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah's Apostle (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), "Shall I take it for you ? " He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, "Shall I soften it for you ?" He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, `Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies." He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, "With the highest companion," till he expired and his hand dropped down.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرٍو، ذَكْوَانَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ كَانَتْ تَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي، وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ، دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَبِيَدِهِ السِّوَاكُ وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَةٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ السِّوَاكَ فَقُلْتُ آخُذُهُ لَكَ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ، فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ أُلَيِّنُهُ لَكَ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ، فَلَيَّنْتُهُ، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ ـ أَوْ عُلْبَةٌ يَشُكُّ عُمَرُ ـ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ سَكَرَاتٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَصَبَ يَدَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَمَالَتْ يَدُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4449
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 469
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 730
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2111
Narrated Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi :
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have offered myself to you. When she stood for a long time, a man got up and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need for her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Have you anything to give her as dower ? He replied: I have nothing by this lower garment of mine. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If you give your lower garment, you will sit while you have no lower garment. So look for something else. He said: I do not find anything. He said: Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring. The man sought it but found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you know anything from the Qur'an ? He said: Yes, I know surah so and so, which he named. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِزَارَكَ جَلَسْتَ وَلاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2111
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 66
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2106
Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam told that he went to God’s Messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I have a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine. I went to her, having missed a sheep from the flock, and asked her about it, and she told me it had been eaten by a wolf. I was annoyed with her, and being human, I struck her on the face. As it is my duty to set free a slave, should I set her free?” God’s Messenger asked her where God was and she replied that he was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God's Messenger. He then told him to set her free. Malik transmitted it. In Muslim’s version he said, “I had a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine in the direction of Uhud and al-Jawwaniya. One day I looked and saw that a wolf had gone off with one of our sheep. Now I am a man who becomes annoyed just as others do, but I gave her a blow and then went to God’s Messenger. He treated my offence as serious, and so I asked him whether I should set her free. He told me to bring her and when I did so he asked her where God was and she replied that He was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God’s Messenger. He then told me to set her free, for she was a believer.”* *This chapter has only one section.
عَن مُعَاوِيَة بنِ الحكمِ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً كَانَتْ لِي تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فَقَدَتْ شَاةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ: أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مَنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَيَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا؟ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» فَقَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» فَقَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّئْبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِنَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنْ صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أفَلا أُعتِقُها؟ قَالَ: «ائتِني بهَا؟» فأتيتُه بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» قَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ الله قَالَ: «أعتِقْها فإنَّها مؤْمنةٌ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 217
Bulugh al-Maram 1392
Narrated Thabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA):
that in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which was worshiped (during Jahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their (Jahiliyya) festivals observed there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ, فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ: فَقَالَ: "هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ يُعْبَدُ ?" .‏ قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ?" فَقَالَ: لَا.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: "أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ; فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ, وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ, وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ اِبْنُ آدَمَ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ اَلْإِسْنَادِ.‏ 2
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1392
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1392
Mishkat al-Masabih 2114
Abū Mūsa al-Ash'ari reported God’s messenger as saying, “A be­liever who recites the Qur’ān is like a citron whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who does not recite the Qur’ān is like a date which has no fragrance but has a sweet state, a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur’ān is like the colocynth which has no fragrance and has a better taste, and the hypocrite who recites the Qur’ān is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste is bitter.” A version has, “A believer who recites the Qur’ān and acts according to it is like a citron, and a believer who does not recite the Qur’ān but acts according to it is like a date.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مثل الْمُؤمن الَّذِي يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن كَمثل الْأُتْرُجَّةِ رِيحُهَا طِيبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي لَا يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن كَمثل التمرة لَا ريح لَهَا وطعمها حلوومثل الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِي لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ لَيْسَ لَهَا رِيحٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِي يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن مثل الريحانة رِيحهَا طيب وَطَعْمُهَا مَرٌّ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَعْمَلُ بِهِ كَالْأُتْرُجَّةِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَعْمَلُ بِهِ كَالتَّمْرَةِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2114
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
Thabit b. ad-Dahhak said that in the time of God's Messenger a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Buwana and came and told him. God’s Messenger asked whether the place contained any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times and was told that it did not. He asked whether any pre-Islamic festival was observed there and was told that no such thing was observed. He then said to the man, “Fulfil your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to God must not be fulfilled, neither must one to do something over which a human being has no control.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ثَابت بن الضَّحَّاك قَالَ: نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلًا بِبُوَانَةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ مِنْ أَوْثَانِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعْبَدُ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهِ عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ؟» قَالُوا: لَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أوف بِنَذْرِك فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 31

11 Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that a man of the Ansar called Uhayha ibn al-Julah had a young paternal uncle who was younger than him and who was living with his maternal uncles. Uhayha took him and killed him. His maternal uncles said, "We brought him up from a baby to a youth till he stood firm on his feet, and we have had the right of a man taken from us by his paternal uncle." Urwa said, "For that reason a killer does not inherit from the one he killed."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute is that the intentional murderer does not inherit anything of the blood-money of the person he has murdered or any of his property. He does not stop anyone who has a share of inheritance from inheriting. The one who kills accidentally does not inherit anything of the blood-money and there is dispute as to whether or not he inherits from the dead person's property because there is no suspicion that he killed him for his inheritance and in order to take his property. I prefer that he inherit from the dead person's property and not inherit from the blood-money."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - يُقَالُ لَهُ أُحَيْحَةُ بْنُ الْجُلاَحِ - كَانَ لَهُ عَمٌّ صَغِيرٌ هُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْ أُحَيْحَةَ وَكَانَ عِنْدَ أَخْوَالِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ أُحَيْحَةُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْوَالُهُ كُنَّا أَهْلَ ثُمِّهِ وَرُمِّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى عُمَمِهِ غَلَبَنَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ فِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلِذَلِكَ لاَ يَرِثُ قَاتِلٌ مَنْ قَتَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ قَاتِلَ الْعَمْدِ لاَ يَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَةِ مَنْ قَتَلَ شَيْئًا وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا وَقَعَ لَهُ مِيرَاثٌ وَأَنَّ الَّذِي يَقْتُلُ خَطَأً لاَ يَرِثُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا وَقَدِ اخْتُلِفَ فِي أَنْ يَرِثَ مِنْ مَالِهِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُتَّهَمُ عَلَى أَنَّهُ قَتَلَهُ لِيَرِثَهُ وَلِيَأْخُذَ مَالَهُ فَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَرِثَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلاَ يَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1591
Sahih al-Bukhari 2753

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah revealed the Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen," Allah's Apostle got up and said, "O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Bani `Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah's Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ مِنْ مَالِي لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2753
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3073

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, "Don't commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will reply, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.' And I will say, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْغُلُولَ فَعَظَّمَهُ وَعَظَّمَ أَمْرَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ شَاةٌ لَهَا ثُغَاءٌ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ صَامِتٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ أَوْ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ رِقَاعٌ تَخْفِقُ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2291
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have wealth and a son, and my father wants to take all my wealth." He said: "You and your wealth belong to your father."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَإِنَّ أَبِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْتَاحَ مَالِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ وَمَالُكَ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2291
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2291
Musnad Ahmad 661
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O ‘Ali, if you are appointed in charge after I am gone, then expel the people of Najran from the Arabian Peninsula.”
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنِ الْأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنْ أَنْتَ وُلِّيتَ الْأَمْرَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْرِجْ أَهْلَ نَجْرَانَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if jiddan (very weak) because of the weakness of Qais] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 661
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 96
Musnad Ahmad 1041
It was narrated from ‘Ali concerning the verse “You are only a warner, and to every people there is a guide` [Ar-Ra`d 13.7]:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The warner and the guide is a man from Banu Hashim.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَّلِبُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَلِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادٍ‏}‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُنْذِرُ وَالْهَادِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam), and there is something odd in its text] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1041
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 461
Sahih al-Bukhari 5081

Narrated 'Urwa:

The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for `Aisha's hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said "But I am your brother." The Prophet said, "You are my brother in Allah's religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عِرَاكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ عَائِشَةَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا أَنَا أَخُوكَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ أَخِي فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَهْىَ لِي حَلاَلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5081
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said that Abu Hurayra was asked, "May a man pray in one garment?" He said, "Yes." The man then said to him "Do you do that?" and he replied, "Yes, I pray in one garment while my clothes are on the clothes-rack."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ هَلْ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ تَفْعَلُ أَنْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنِّي لأُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنَّ ثِيَابِي لَعَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 321
Sahih al-Bukhari 321

Narrated Mu`adha:

A woman asked `Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer because of menses" `Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed during menses)." `Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مُعَاذَةُ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ أَتَجْزِي إِحْدَانَا صَلاَتَهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ كُنَّا نَحِيضُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِهِ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَتْ فَلاَ نَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 321
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4415
Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah sacrificed two horned, Amlah rams, saying: 'Allah Akbar and pronouncing the Name of Allah. I saw him slaughtering them with his own hand, and placing his foot on their sides." I said: You heard it from Him? He said: Yes. (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ يُكَبِّرُ وَيُسَمِّي وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَذْبَحُهُمَا بِيَدِهِ وَاضِعًا عَلَى صِفَاحِهِمَا قَدَمَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4415
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4420
Sunan an-Nasa'i 382
It was narrated that Mu'adhah Al-'Adawiyyah said:
"A woman asked 'Aishah: 'Should a menstruating woman make up the Salah she misses? She said: 'Are you a Haruri? [1] We used to menstruate during the time of Allah's Messenger (PBUH) but we did not make up the missed Salah nor were we commanded to do so.'" [1] Meaning are you one of the Khawarij. Harura is a place associated with a group of the Khawarij.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ سَأَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ عَائِشَةَ أَتَقْضِي الْحَائِضُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَحِيضُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ نَقْضِي وَلاَ نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 382
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 382
Sunan Abi Dawud 762
Shu’aib b. Abi Hamzah said:
Ibn al-Munkadir, Ibn Abi Farwah and a number of jurists of Madina said to me: When you recite the supplication “I am first of the Muslims,” say instead; “I am one of the Muslims”.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَابْنُ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ وَغَيْرُهُمَا مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا قُلْتَ أَنْتَ ذَاكَ فَقُلْ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 762
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 372
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 761
Sunan Abi Dawud 1512
'Aishah said:
When the Prophet (saws) uttered taslim, he used to say: "O Allah, You are As-Salam, and from you is As-Salam. You are blessed, O One of Magnificence and Generosity."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، وَخَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1512
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1507
Sahih Muslim 400 b

Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b. Malik say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said:

It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise. There is a tank over it, but he made no mention of the tumblers like the number of the stars.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ أَغْفَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِغْفَاءَةً ‏.‏ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ عَلَيْهِ حَوْضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 400b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5084

AbuDawud said:

And through the same chain of transmitters the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one rises in the morning, one should say: "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah, the Lord of the universe. O Allah! I ask Thee for the good this day contains, for conquest, victory, light, blessing and guidance during it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil it contains and the evil contained in what comes after it." In the evening he should say the equivalent.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَتْحَهُ وَنَصْرَهُ وَنُورَهُ وَبَرَكَتَهُ وَهُدَاهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَمْسَى فَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5084
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 312
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5065
Sunan Abi Dawud 3895
‘A’ishah said :
When a man complained of pain the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to him pointing to his saliva and mixing it with dust :(This is) the dust of our earth, mixed with saliva of us, so that our sick is remedied with the permission of our lord.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِلإِنْسَانِ إِذَا اشْتَكَى يَقُولُ بِرِيقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِهِ فِي التُّرَابِ ‏ "‏ تُرْبَةُ أَرْضِنَا بِرِيقَةِ بَعْضِنَا يُشْفَى سَقِيمُنَا بِإِذْنِ رَبِّنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3886
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 768
Abu'l-Harith al-Kirmani heard a man say to Abu Raja', "I greet you and I ask Allah to join both of us together in the Abiding Abode of His mercy." Abu Raja' said, "Is anyone capable of that?" He continued, "What is the Abiding Abode of His mercy?" "The Garden," the man replied. "That is not correct," he said. The man asked, "Then what is the Abiding Abode of His mercy?" "The Lord of the Worlds," he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْحَارِثِ الْكَرْمَانِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً قَالَ لأَبِي رَجَاءٍ‏:‏ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي مُسْتَقَرِّ رَحْمَتِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَهَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ ذَلِكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا مُسْتَقَرُّ رَحْمَتِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الْجَنَّةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ تُصِبْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا مُسْتَقَرُّ رَحْمَتِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 768
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 768
Mishkat al-Masabih 2136
Abū Sa'id reported God’s messenger as stating, “God who is blessed and exalted says, ‘To him who is so occupied with the Qur’ān as to neglect making mention of me and making request of me I will give the most excellent things I give to those who ask.’ The superiority of God’s words over all other words is like God’s superiority over His creatures.” Tirmidhī, Dārimī, and Baihaqī, in Shu’ab al-īmān, transmitted it, and Tirmidhī said this is a hasan gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: مَنْ شَغَلَهُ الْقُرْآنُ عَنْ ذِكْرِي وَمَسْأَلَتِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَفْضَلَ مَا أُعْطِي السَّائِلِينَ. وَفَضْلُ كَلَامِ اللَّهِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَلَامِ كَفَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2136
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
Sahih Muslim 389 i

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The devil takes to his heels breaking wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is the same but with this addition:" He (the devil) makes him think of pleasant things (or things productive of enjoyment) and of the things wished for, and reminds him of such needs which he had forgotten."
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلَّى وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ فَهَنَّاهُ وَمَنَّاهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ مِنْ حَاجَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 389i
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 709 a

Bara' reported:

When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we cherished to be on his right side so that his face would turn towards us (at the end of the prayer), and he (the narrator) said: I heard him say: O my Lord! save me from Thy torment on the Day when Thoil, wouldst raise or gather Thy servants.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَرَاءِ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْبَبْنَا أَنْ نَكُونَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ - قَالَ - فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ رَبِّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ - أَوْ تَجْمَعُ - عِبَادَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 709a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 813
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar used to start their recitation with ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).” [1:2]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا جُبَارَةُ بْنُ الْمُغَلِّسِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ ‏{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 813
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 813
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5539
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that:
When the Prophet [SAW] went out of his house, he said: "Bismillahi Rabbi. A'udhu bika min an azilla aw adilla aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya (In the name of Allah my Lord, I seek refuge in You from falling into error or going astray, or wronging (others) or being wronged, and from behaving or being treated in an ignorant manner.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أَضِلَّ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5539
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5541
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 631
Ibn Umar narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever acquired wealth, then there is no Zakat on it until the Hawl has passed (while it is in his possession)."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الطَّلْحِيُّ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَفَادَ مَالاً فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَرَّاءَ بِنْتِ نَبْهَانَ الْغَنَوِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 631
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 631
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 664
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed charity extinguishes the Lord's anger and it protects against the evil death."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيسَى الْخَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ لَتُطْفِئُ غَضَبَ الرَّبِّ وَتَدْفَعُ مِيتَةَ السُّوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 664
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 664
Sahih Muslim 2204

Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَأَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ دَاءٍ دَوَاءٌ فَإِذَا أُصِيبَ دَوَاءُ الدَّاءِ بَرَأَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2204
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2337

Narrated `Umar:

While the Prophet was in Al-`Aqiq he said, "Someone (meaning Gabriel) came to me from my Lord tonight (in my dream) and said, 'Offer the prayer in this blessed valley and say (I intend to perform) `Umra along with Hajj (together).' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّيْلَةَ أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَهْوَ بِالْعَقِيقِ أَنْ صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقُلْ عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2337
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 530
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is great and glorious has protected you from three things:
that your prophet should not invoke a curse on you and you should all perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all join in an error." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَجَارَكُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ: أَنْ لَا يَدْعُوَ عَلَيْكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ فَتَهْلَكُوا جَمِيعًا وَأَنْ لَا يُظْهِرَ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ على أهلِ الحقِّ وَأَن لَا تجتمِعوا على ضَلَالَة ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 16
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ : أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَت ِالنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَاءِ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ، فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلِيَّهَا، فَقَالَ : " اذْهَبْ فَأَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا، فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا، فَأْتِنِي بِهَا ". فَفَعَلَ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ؟، فَقَالَ :" لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ، وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ G "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2251
Sahih al-Bukhari 3698

Narrated `Uthman:

(the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Ka`ba saw some people sitting. He enquire, "Who are these people?" Somebody said, "They are the tribe of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man sitting amongst them?" The people replied, "He is `Abdullah bin `Umar." He said, "O Ibn `Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that `Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The (Egyptian) man said, "Do you know that `Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Allahu Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah's Apostle was his wife and she was sick then. Allah's Apostle said to him, "You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).' As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Mecca more respectable than `Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah's Apostle would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah's Apostle had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. Allah's Apostle held out his right hand saying, 'This is `Uthman's hand.' He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, 'This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of `Uthman.' Then Ibn `Umar said to the man, 'Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا جُلُوسًا، فَقَالَ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ قُرَيْشٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنِ الشَّيْخُ فِيهِمْ قَالُوا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَحَدِّثْنِي هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ فَرَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يَشْهَدْ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ تَعَالَ أُبَيِّنْ لَكَ أَمَّا فِرَارُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَغَفَرَ لَهُ، وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مَرِيضَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَسَهْمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَعَزَّ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ لَبَعَثَهُ مَكَانَهُ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الرُّضْوَانِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ‏"‏ هَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى يَدِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ لِعُثْمَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ اذْهَبْ بِهَا الآنَ مَعَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3698
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1583

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him.

I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you.

He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it.

I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah (saws) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it.

He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.

She is here, Messenger of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَدِّقًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا جَمَعَ لِي مَالَهُ لَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ إِلاَّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَدِّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ فَتِيَّةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ سَمِينَةٌ فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنَا بِآخِذٍ مَا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِهِ وَهَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكَ قَرِيبٌ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَتَعْرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رَدَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي فَاعِلٌ فَخَرَجَ مَعِي وَخَرَجَ بِالنَّاقَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَانِي رَسُولُكَ لِيَأْخُذَ مِنِّي صَدَقَةَ مَالِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا قَامَ فِي مَالِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ رَسُولُهُ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ فَجَمَعْتُ لَهُ مَالِي فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ وَذَلِكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَقَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَاقَةً فَتِيَّةً عَظِيمَةً لِيَأْخُذَهَا فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ وَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ خُذْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ تَطَوَّعْتَ بِخَيْرٍ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَقَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَبْضِهَا وَدَعَا لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1583
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1578
Musnad Ahmad 838
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars. `Ali said to Fatimah one day:
By Allah, I have brought water until I felt a pain in my chest. He said: Some captives have been brought to your father, go and ask him for a servant. She said: And I, by Allah, have ground flour until my hands became sore. So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “What brings you here, O my daughter?” She said: I have come to greet you; and she felt too shy to ask him, so she went back, ‘Ali said: What happened? She said: I felt too shy to ask him. So we went together and I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have brought water until I started to feel pain in my chest. And Fatimah said: I have ground flour until my hands hurt. Allah has brought you plenty of captives, so give us a servant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By Allah, I will not give it to you and leave ahlus-suffah starving when I have nothing to spend on them. Rather I will sell them (the captives) and spend the price on (ahlus-suffah).” So they went back. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came, when they were under the cover which, if it covered their heads, it left their feet bare, and if it covered their feet, it left their heads bare. They wanted to get up, but he said: `Stay where you are.` And then he said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for?” They said: Yes. He said: `(It is) words that Jibreel (عليه السلام) taught me.` He said: “Following every prayer, glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times and magnify Him ten times. And when you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magniÍy Him thirty-four times.” He said: By Allah, I never omitted that from the time the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me. Ibnul-Kawwa’ said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: May Allah cause your doom, O people of Iraq! Yes, not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا زَوَّجَهُ فَاطِمَةَ بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِخَمِيلَةٍ وَوِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ وَرَحَيَيْنِ وَسِقَاءٍ وَجَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى لَقَدْ اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي قَالَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكِ بِسَبْيٍ فَاذْهَبِي فَاسْتَخْدِمِيهِ فَقَالَتْ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ فَأَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكِ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ جِئْتُ لَأُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ وَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ وَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتِ قَالَتْ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي وَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ وَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِسَبْيٍ وَسَعَةٍ فَأَخْدِمْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُعْطِيكُمَا وَأَدَعُ أَهْلَ الصُّفَّةِ تَطْوَ بُطُونُهُمْ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَبِيعُهُمْ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَثْمَانَهُمْ فَرَجَعَا فَأَتَاهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ دَخَلَا فِي قَطِيفَتِهِمَا إِذَا غَطَّتْ رُءُوسَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمَا وَإِذَا غَطَّيَا أَقْدَامَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ رُءُوسُهُمَا فَثَارَا فَقَالَ مَكَانَكُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمَا بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي قَالَا بَلَى فَقَالَ كَلِمَاتٌ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ تُسَبِّحَانِ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَتَحْمَدَانِ عَشْرًا وَتُكَبِّرَانِ عَشْرًا وَإِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ فَقَالَ قَاتَلَكُمْ اللَّهُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ نَعَمْ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 838
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 268
Sahih al-Bukhari 5163

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

"Whenever the Prophet passed by (my mother Um-Sulaim) he used to enter her and greet her. Anas further said: Once the Prophet way a bridegroom during his marriage with Zainab, Um Sulaim said to me, "Let us give a gift to Allah's Apostle ." I said to her, "Do it." So she prepared Haisa (a sweet dish) made from dates, butter and dried yoghurt and she sent it with me to him. I took it to him and he said, "Put it down," and ordered me to call some men whom he named, and to invite whomever I would meet. I did what he ordered me to do, and when I returned, I found the house crowded with people and saw the Prophet keeping his hand over the Haisa and saying over it whatever Allah wished (him to say). Then he called the men in batches of ten to eat of it, and he said to them, "Mention the Name of Allah, and each man should eat of the dish the nearest to him." When all of them had finished their meals, some of them left and a few remained there talking, over which I felt unhappy. Then the Prophet went out towards the dwelling places (of his wives) and I too, went out after him and told him that those people had left. Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in (his) dwelling place, and he was reciting the Verses:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's house until leave is given you for a meal, (and then) not (as early as) to what for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, disperse without sitting for a talk. Verily such (behavior) annoys the Prophet; and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the Truth.' (33-53) Abu Uthman said: Anas said, "I served the Prophet for ten years."

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ـ وَاسْمُهُ الْجَعْدُ ـ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِنَا فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي رِفَاعَةَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا مَرَّ بِجَنَبَاتِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ لَوْ أَهْدَيْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهَا افْعَلِي‏.‏ فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَاتَّخَذَتْ حَيْسَةً فِي بُرْمَةٍ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا مَعِي إِلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ضَعْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي رِجَالاً ـ سَمَّاهُمْ ـ وَادْعُ لِي مَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ الَّذِي أَمَرَنِي فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ، وَتَكَلَّمَ بِهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً، يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَقُولُ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعُوا كُلُّهُمْ عَنْهَا، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ خَرَجَ، وَبَقِيَ نَفَرٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ قَالَ وَجَعَلْتُ أَغْتَمُّ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْحُجُرَاتِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ ذَهَبُوا‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَإِنِّي لَفِي الْحُجْرَةِ، وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْكُمْ وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ إِنَّهُ خَدَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5163
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1493 a

Sa'id b Jubair reported:

I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمْرَةِ مُصْعَبٍ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَمَضَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةً مُتَوَسِّدٌ وِسَادَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ قُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ‏}‏ فَتَلاَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908
Narrated 'Uthman [bin 'Affan]:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best of you - or the most virtuous of you - is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَيْرُكُمْ - أَوْ أَفْضَلُكُمْ - مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسُفْيَانُ لاَ يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ وَشُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَهَكَذَا ذَكَرَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَأَصْحَابُ سُفْيَانَ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ فِيهِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ زَادَ شُعْبَةُ فِي إِسْنَادِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ سُفْيَانَ أَشْبَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا أَحَدٌ يَعْدِلُ عِنْدِي شُعْبَةَ وَإِذَا خَالَفَهُ سُفْيَانُ أَخَذْتُ بِقَوْلِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمَّارٍ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ وَكِيعٍ قَالَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي وَمَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بِشَيْءٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَسَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2908
Sahih al-Bukhari 4913

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?" He said, "They were Hafsa and `Aisha." Then I said to him, "By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you." `Umar said, "Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you." Then `Umar added, "By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, "I recommend that you do so-and-so." I said to her, "What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?" She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don't want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah's Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!" `Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, "O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah's Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?" H. afsa said, "By Allah, we argue with him." `Umar said, "Know that I warn you of Allah's punishment and the anger of Allah's Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don't be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah's Apostle for her (i.e. `Aisha)." `Umar addled, "Then I went out to Um Salama's house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah's Apostle and his wives!' By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ آيَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ هَيْبَةً لَهُ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ حَاجًّا فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ وَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَوَقَفْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ سِرْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ اللَّتَانِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَقَالَ تِلْكَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا مُنْذُ سَنَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ هَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ مَا ظَنَنْتَ أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَاسْأَلْنِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ لِي عِلْمٌ خَبَّرْتُكَ بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا نَعُدُّ لِلنِّسَاءِ أَمْرًا، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِنَّ مَا أَنْزَلَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُنَّ مَا قَسَمَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي أَمْرٍ أَتَأَمَّرُهُ إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتِي لَوْ صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَالَكِ وَلِمَا هَا هُنَا فِيمَا تَكَلُّفُكِ فِي أَمْرٍ أُرِيدُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِي عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَاجَعَ أَنْتَ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَتَكَ لَتُرَاجِعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ غَضْبَانَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا بُنَيَّةُ إِنَّكِ لَتُرَاجِعِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ غَضْبَانَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنُرَاجِعُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ‏.‏ تَعْلَمِينَ أَنِّي أُحَذِّرُكِ عُقُوبَةَ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبَ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا بُنَيَّةُ لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ هَذِهِ الَّتِي أَعْجَبَهَا حُسْنُهَا حُبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِيَّاهَا ـ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ ـ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ لِقَرَابَتِي مِنْهَا فَكَلَّمْتُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ دَخَلْتَ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، حَتَّى تَبْتَغِي أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَزْوَاجِهِ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْنِي وَاللَّهِ أَخْذًا كَسَرَتْنِي عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ، فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا، وَكَانَ لِي صَاحِبٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غِبْتُ أَتَانِي بِالْخَبَرِ، وَإِذَا غَابَ كُنْتُ أَنَا آتِيهِ بِالْخَبَرِ، وَنَحْنُ نَتَخَوَّفُ مَلِكًا مِنْ مُلُوكِ غَسَّانَ، ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ إِلَيْنَا، فَقَدِ امْتَلأَتْ صُدُورُنَا مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَدُقُّ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ افْتَحِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ جَاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ فَقَالَ بَلْ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ اعْتَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَزْوَاجَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ رَغَمَ أَنْفُ حَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ ثَوْبِيَ فَأَخْرُجُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ يَرْقَى عَلَيْهَا بِعَجَلَةٍ، وَغُلاَمٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْوَدُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الدَّرَجَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قُلْ هَذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لِي ـ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ حَدِيثَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ تَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى حَصِيرٍ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ، وَتَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ وِسَادَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، وَإِنَّ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ قَرَظًا مَصْبُوبًا، وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ أَهَبٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَرَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الْحَصِيرِ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ فِيمَا هُمَا فِيهِ وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَنَا الآخِرَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4913
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
'Abdullah ibn Rabi'a said:
"We used to sit with 'Abdullah and they mentioned a man together with aspects of his character. 'Abdullah said, 'What would you think if you cut off his head? Would you be able to put it back on again?' 'No,' they replied. He said, 'And his hand?' 'No,' they said. 'And his foot?' they said. 'No,' he said. He said, 'You cannot change his character until you change his physical form. The drop remains in the womb for forty nights and then the blood congeals and then it becomes a blood clot and then a lump of flesh and then Allah sends an angel and he records his provision, his character, and whether he will be happy or miserable (in the Next World).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ خُلُقِهِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ قَطَعْتُمْ رَأْسَهُ أَكُنْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُعِيدُوهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَدُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرِجْلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُغَيِّرُوا خُلُقَهُ حَتَّى تُغَيِّرُوا خَلْقَهُ، إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ لَتَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تَنْحَدِرُ دَمًا، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُضْغَةً، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَشَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 283
Sunan Abi Dawud 1589
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah told of some people, meaning nomadic Arabs, who came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said Collectors of zakat come to us and act unjustly. He said please those who collect the sadaqah from you. They asked Even if they wrong us, Messenger of Allah? He replied Please those who collect sadaqah from you.

The version of ‘Uthman adds “Even if you are wronged”. Abu Kamil said in this version “Jarir said No collector of zakat returned from me since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah(saws), but he was pleased with me.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي كَامِلٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَبْسِيُّ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُصَدِّقِينَ يَأْتُونَا فَيَظْلِمُونَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ظَلَمُونَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ ظُلِمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ مَا صَدَرَ عَنِّي مُصَدِّقٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَنِّي رَاضٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1589
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1584
Mishkat al-Masabih 726
Tirmidhi has something similar from ‘Abd ar-Rahman, and from Ibn ‘Abbas and Mu'adh b. Jabal, in which he had additions:
He asked, "Muhammad, do you know what the angels near My presence dispute about?" I replied, "Yes, about expiations, and they are remaining in the mosques after the prayers are over, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and performing elaborate ablution in unpleasant circumstances (Cf. p. 151). Whoever does that will live and die righteously, and as far as his sin is concerned, he will be as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him." He said, "Muhammad, when you pray say, ‘O God, I ask Thee to enable me to do good deeds, abandon objectionable things, and love the poor, and when Thou intendest to test Thy servants, take me to Thyself without being led astray.'" He said, "People are raised in degree by saluting all and sundry, providing food, and praying at night when people are asleep." The wording of this tradition is as it occurs in al-Masabih, but I found it traced to ‘Abd ar-Rahman only in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جبل وَزَادَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ {هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ: الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْيِ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِبْلَاغِ الْوَضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ} إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ. قَالَ: وَالدَّرَجَاتُ: إِفْشَاءُ السَّلَامِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. وَلَفْظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَمَا فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَن إِلَّا فِي شرح السّنة.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 726
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 155
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he had a fever. He had a covering over him. He placed his hand on him and discovered that it was hot above the covering. Abu Sa'id exclaimed, 'How hot your fever is, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'We are like that. The affliction is hard on us, but the reward is doubled for us.' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, which people have the greatest affliction?' He replied, 'The Prophets, and then the righteous. One of them was tested by poverty to such an extent that he could only find a robe to cover himself with and he wore it. Another was tested by fleas until they killed him. They have greater joy in affliction than one of you has in gifts."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَوْعُوكٌ، عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَ حَرَارَتَهَا فَوْقَ الْقَطِيفَةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ‏:‏ مَا أَشَدَّ حُمَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ، يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْنَا الْبَلاَءُ، وَيُضَاعَفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يَجُوبُهَا فَيَلْبَسُهَا، وَيُبْتَلَى بِالْقُمَّلِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ، وَلَأَحَدُهُمْ كَانَ أَشَدَّ فَرَحًا بِالْبَلاَءِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِالْعَطَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 510
Musnad Ahmad 1173, 1174
It was narrated from an-Nazzal bin Sabrah that He saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) pray Zuhr, then he sat in ar-Rahbah to listen to people and see what they needed. When the time for ‘Asr came, a stone vessel was brought to him. He took a scoop of water and wiped his hands, forearms, face, head and feet, then he drank the leftover water whilst standing. Then he said:
Some people dislike drinking whilst standing, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did what I have done, and this is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’. An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said. I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه)... and he narrated a similar hadeeth, except that he said: An earthenware jar with a handle was brought to him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فِي حَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ الْعَصْرُ أُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةَ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَ يَدَيْهِ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَضْلَهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا وَهُمْ قِيَامٌ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ وَهَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّزَّالَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُتِيَ بِكُوزٍ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)], Sahih (Darussalam), like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1173, 1174
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 585
Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
‘A'isha said Barira came telling her she had arranged to buy her freedom for nine uqiyas; one to be paid annually, and asking her to help her. ‘A’isha replied, “If your people are willing that I should count them out to them all at one time and set you free, I shall do so, and I shall have the right to inherit from you." She went to her people, but they insisted that the right to inherit from her should be theirs, so God’s Messenger said, “Take her and set her free." He then stood up among the people, and after praising and extolling God, he said, “To proceed:
What is the matter with people who make conditions which are not in God’s Book? Any condition which is not in God’s Book is worthless. Even if there are a hundred conditions, God’s decision is more valid and God's condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a person free.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وُقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عُدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ فَعَلْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا» ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا أبعد فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ فَقَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 115